16._o 30._o and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v only_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 3._o now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o other_o no_o nation_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o temple_n be_v prayer_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 1._o private_a prayer_n be_v so_o for_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o paul_n describe_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 3._o general_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o matth._n 18._o 2._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeph._n 2._o 11._o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v worship_n god_n from_o his_o own_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n incense_n and_o offering_n be_v name_v as_o the_o service_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillar_n by_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o egypt_n which_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v most_o of_o all_o provoke_v god_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n death_n so_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 26._o long_o before_o prophesy_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n why_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v in_o place_n before_o reason_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o why_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n lose_v all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o because_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o special_o by_o his_o death_n all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o 1._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v john_n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o proportion_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o glory_n sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o 1._o king_n 8._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o personal_o in_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n shall_v cease_v 2._o since_o christ_n death_n all_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o and_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v cause_v god_n to_o destroy_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 3._o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o any_o place_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 26._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v this_o place_n as_o shilo_n and_o this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v cry_v luke_n 23._o 30._o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 37_o 38._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sanctify_v 4._o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o word_n only_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o place_n holy_a every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n god_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luke_n 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o reprove_v sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 1_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n 1._o their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o other_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o 1._o saint_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n among_o they_o five_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o this_o superstition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n or_o aught_o else_o holy_a but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o of_o all_o place_n jerusalem_n do_v now_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
trouble_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a there_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v through_o samaria_n not_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n for_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o say_v 6._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o occasion_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n from_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n 34._o where_o he_o be_v into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n he_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o jacob_n have_v 4._o dwell_v there_o and_o give_v to_o joseph_n his_o best_a belove_a son_n his_o possession_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o well_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n well_o upon_o this_o well_o our_o saviour_n sit_v he_o down_o both_o because_o he_o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travail_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o except_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o more_o weary_v and_o weaken_v with_o travel_n and_o more_o thirsty_a also_o then_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o city_n without_o rest_v themselves_o or_o desire_a water_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v thus_o upon_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v cool_a and_o refresh_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v 7._o water_n and_o he_o ask_v she_o some_o to_o drink_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o drink_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o know_v before_o she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o how_o she_o will_v deny_v he_o as_o because_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o wretched_a woman_n and_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o conference_n he_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o any_o water_n of_o she_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v to_o ask_v her_o water_n be_v this_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o service_n he_o may_v have_v use_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o some_o water_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 8._o for_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v nor_o of_o mere_a alm_n but_o have_v money_n of_o his_o own_o which_o his_o hearer_n and_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o woman_n perceive_v both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o apparel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n give_v he_o no_o water_n but_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v any_o of_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o wonder_v because_o such_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o samaritan_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o old_a injury_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o reject_v she_o in_o wrath_n for_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a water_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o need_n nor_o answer_v direct_o her_o question_n nor_o importune_v she_o further_o for_o water_n but_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v water_n but_o for_o not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discourse_v unto_o she_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o which_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v draw_v she_o on_o to_o further_a speech_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o desire_n to_o question_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v his_o meaning_n to_o she_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jew_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v i_o in_o this_o small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o well_o and_o what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v have_v esteem_v of_o i_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v have_v think_v thyself_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o have_v give_v i_o water_n but_o will_v have_v beg_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o water_n then_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o water_n of_o life_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v gen._n 26._o 19_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o gerar_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o 3._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o she_o ask_v it_o not_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v here_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o she_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o offer_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o he_o call_v it_o spring_n water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n and_o more_o plain_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n interprete_v he_o thus_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o dwell_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n like_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v 1._o bring_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o esa._n 44._o 3._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v make_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v interpret_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o water_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v principal_o in_o four_o point_n reason_n first_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o
live_v through_o he_o and_o ver._n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n affection_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o gift_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o our_o child_n can_v be_v to_o us._n mat._n 12._o 18._o his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o neglect_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o that_o in_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n mark_n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a empress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o base_a scullion_n or_o rogue_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o permit_v he_o so_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n carry_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o while_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n luke_n 4._o 5._o another_o while_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 4._o 9_o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o give_v his_o own_o son_n over_o thus_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hebrew_n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o he_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o he_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o creature_n endure_v in_o his_o life_n oft_o he_o endure_v great_a contempt_n but_o special_o in_o his_o death_n he_o die_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o execution_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v call_v together_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v mar._n 15._o 16._o 19_o we_o have_v know_v many_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n execute_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gunpowder-traitor_n in_o who_o death_n all_o good_a subject_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o so_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o esa._n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v this_o contempt_n on_o his_o own_o son_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v just_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 4._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o as_o if_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n nothing_o have_v be_v whole_a on_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 1._o 6._o impute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v he_o with_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n througout_n the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o make_v he_o sin_n sure_o to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thas_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o 5._o last_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o as_o for_o a_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v on_o he_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v poor_a weak_a man_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o mat._n 26._o 36._o and_o that_o he_o shed_v many_o tear_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 12._o that_o may_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o accurse_v sure_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o have_v strain_a myself_o to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n more_o than_o need_v no_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n 1._o pet_n 1._o 12._o yea_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o love_n in_o this_o gift_n shall_v call_v christ_n name_n wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o create_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v create_v he_o can_v have_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v without_o this_o cost_n this_o gift_n and_o price_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
gift_n 2._o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o esau_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v can_v never_o perish_v job._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o this_o as_o from_o their_o fountain_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a earthly_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o for_o all_o blessing_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v any_o other_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n this_o give_v great_a price_n and_o value_n to_o every_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n first_o nothing_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v nor_o the_o faith_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o free_a grace_n he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bâ—…stowed_v it_o to_o deserve_v it_o by_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o upon_o some_o rare_a person_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o abraham_n job_n mary_n though_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v free_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o upon_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v send_v his_o son_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n this_o great_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n also_o ver_fw-la 10._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n three_o nothing_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o cry_v esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v nor_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o any_o blessing_n 1_o or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o have_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 9_o 3._o 6._o esteem_n base_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o no_o other_o blessing_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o only_a luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v assure_v thou_o of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o esau_n have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o far_o great_a plenty_n than_o jacob_n have_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n hate_v he_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o hearty_o when_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 86._o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o desperation_n have_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o that_o end_n that_o whosoever_o &c._n &c._n not_o except_v nor_o exclude_v thou_o but_o offer_v he_o universal_o john_n 3_o 16._o 2._o yea_o command_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o to_o every_o creature_n 3._o yea_o command_v thou_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o require_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o gift_n thy_o own_o but_o only_o to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n john_n 1._o 12._o 5._o so_o desirous_a that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v this_o for_o the_o worst_a and_o account_v it_o the_o most_o heinous_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 16._o 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o inestimable_a love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o gift_n belong_v 3_o to_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v title_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v very_a that_o it_o be_v they_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o note_n we_o shall_v try_v by_o whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v this_o gift_n 1._o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n have_v school_v he_o and_o bring_v
holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5â—…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o
good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o this_o shall_v also_o increase_v their_o torment_n there_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o suit_n the_o rich_a man_n make_v to_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o 28._o that_o noâ—…e_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v come_v to_o he_o into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n this_o shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o general_a but_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n from_o it_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o let_v live_v in_o affect_v he_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o so_o speak_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 53._o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o deceit_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o secrecy_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v descry_v or_o know_v or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o close_o if_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o it_o long_o but_o man_n will_v surmise_v somewhat_o and_o judge_v the_o worst_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o none_o can_v convince_v they_o what_o need_v they_o care_v they_o see_v many_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o thrust_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n any_o that_o shall_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o yet_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o surmise_n and_o presumption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o be_v the_o better_o like_v for_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n that_o many_o use_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v this_o sin_n by_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n be_v usual_o marvelous_a close_a and_o secret_a and_o subtle_a to_o conceal_v it_o the_o harlot_n be_v say_v pro._n 7._o 10._o to_o be_v subtle_a of_o heart_n see_v also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o sinner_n note_v and_o describe_v pro._n 30._o 19_o 20._o the_o prophet_n agur_n reckon_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o cunning_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o filthy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o sin_n among_o these_o thing_n which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n be_v possible_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o and_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o no_o wit_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v the_o preseruative_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o these_o three_o preseru_n point_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o behold_v 1._o the_o secret_a of_o all_o thy_o action_n yea_o in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o company_n as_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v go_v into_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_a eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o those_o precise_a fellow_n who_o thou_o fear_v and_o hate_v so_o much_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o even_o there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n psal._n 149._o 8._o as_o indeed_o the_o place_n where_o such_o companion_n often_o use_v to_o lodge_v be_v little_o better_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o this_o god_n allege_v as_o a_o forcible_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 27._o i_o have_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o jer._n 29._o 23._o even_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n faith_n lord._n this_o meditation_n do_v job_n great_a good_a in_o this_o case_n job_n 31._o 4_o do_v not_o be_v behold_v all_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v my_o step_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v remember_v that_o he_o see_v thou_o and_o set_v thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o thou_o can_v even_o desire_v ever_o to_o have_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 5._o 20_o 2â—…_n embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n thou_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_o thy_o pastor_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o servant_n thy_o child_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o notorious_a harlot_n that_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o say_v the_o harlot_n pro._n 7._o 14_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n o_o the_o atheism_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o mourn_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v against_o it_o thou_o fear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v mal._n 3._o 5._o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o adulterer_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o bring_v unclean_a person_n sometime_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o blazer_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a filthiness_n he_o have_v constrain_v many_o of_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13._o 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a or_o rather_o as_o judas_n do_v matth._n 27._o 4._o who_o in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n cry_v out_o open_o and_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o thyself_o or_o the_o party_n with_o who_o thou_o commit_v this_o lewdness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n before_o thou_o die_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o preseruative_n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o conceit_n of_o sin_v secret_o and_o close_o in_o any_o kind_n luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 2._o the_o more_o cunning_a thou_o have_v be_v in_o keep_v thy_o sin_n secret_a the_o more_o do_v god_n abhor_v thou_o 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v thing_n secret_o that_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o cunning_a any_o man_n show_v in_o contrive_v of_o sin_n the_o more_o culpable_a he_o be_v before_o god_n thus_o god_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 3._o no_o unclean_a person_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n secret_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n then_o shall_v every_o unclean_a person_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
describe_v unclean_a person_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a eye_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o youth_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o herodias_n daughter_n when_o she_o dance_v do_v so_o strong_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o unclean_a heart_n of_o incestuous_a herod_n that_o like_o a_o madman_n he_o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n mar._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o dance_v that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o none_o but_o foolish_a precisian_n do_v mislike_v it_o but_o you_o will_v rather_o wonder_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o do_v to_o see_v many_o divine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n worthy_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v so_o little_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n against_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n job_n 31._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o then_o job_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v what_o he_o list_v and_o behold_v what_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o job_n have_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o restrain_v his_o thought_n he_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nor_o seek_v to_o nourish_v unclean_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o job_n have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o add_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n why_o shall_v i_o give_v liberty_n to_o such_o thought_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o 1._o all_o uncleanness_n begin_v there_o matth._n 15._o 18_o 19_o those_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o solomon_n will_v give_v a_o preseruative_n against_o this_o sin_n he_o say_v pro._n 6._o 25._o desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o there_o but_o from_o his_o mental_a and_o contemplative_a fornication_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a jam._n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 22._o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v stay_v himself_o there_o though_o among_o man_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v honest_a yet_o god_n count_v he_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n he_o see_v and_o abhor_v and_o judge_v these_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 5._o 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v i_o mean_v sober_o and_o moderate_o and_o not_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n too_o much_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n beastly_a lust_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v name_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mixtwine_v no_o drink_n be_v strong_a enough_o for_o they_o prou._n 23._o 30._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o good_a creature_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o liberal_o and_o for_o our_o delight_n also_o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o people_n three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o certain_a excellent_a and_o public_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o at_o such_o meeting_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n together_o deut._n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o feast_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a and_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14._o 26._o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o though_o christ_n friend_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o cana_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o feast_n at_o their_o wedding_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a fare_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n but_o miraculous_o provide_v they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o feast_n be_v almost_o do_v and_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o john_n 2._o 6._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v these_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o liberal_o every_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o count_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n note_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o dives_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o and_o eccl._n 10._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v matth._n 24._o 28._o as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o eat_v now_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n if_o such_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n will_v not_o content_v they_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o plentiful_a but_o they_o must_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o tavern_n or_o to_o the_o alehouse_n these_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o these_o man_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o wantonness_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o they_o wantoness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n they_o that_o keep_v feast_n so_o oft_o must_v needs_o be_v wanton_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n fall_n he_o grow_v idle_a and_o neglect_v his_o call_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o prince_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n he_o send_v joab_n and_o tarry_v at_o home_n himself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o
hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
congregation_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o 2._o when_o a_o family_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o competent_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o join_v together_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o offence_n to_o church-governement_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10._o 44._o 47._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o trâ—…as_n act_v 20._o 8._o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a and_o best_a frequent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v much_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o any_o private_a chapel_n be_v or_o chamber_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o for_o any_o through_o niceness_n or_o idleness_n or_o out_o of_o disdain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o domestical_a devotion_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v what_o account_n the_o godly_a make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o a_o adventure_n they_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v in_o private_a namely_o in_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o nay_o see_v what_o account_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v even_o before_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o all_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v in_o most_o public_a assembly_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o more_o private_a place_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a for_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o in_o more_o 1._o private_a meeting_n even_o to_o our_o church_n assembly_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o we_o read_v psal._n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 7._o 7._o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o gate_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v as_o public_a as_o may_v be_v joel_n 2._o 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 16._o gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3._o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n verse_n 13._o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o young_a one_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o judg._n 20._o 20._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v also_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o till_o than_o they_o prevail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o hezechias_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v much_o benefit_v other_o by_o our_o good_a example_n david_n profess_v he_o receive_v much_o 2._o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o good_a will_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n do_v of_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v such_o diligent_a frequenter_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v he_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scaffold_n solomon_n make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o of_o king_n joash_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o athalia_fw-la come_v into_o the_o temple_n she_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o piliar_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o josia_n 2._o king_n 23._o 3._o by_o which_o three_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n seat_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o public_a the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o more_o public_a be_v the_o profession_n 3._o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v psalm_n 29._o 12._o of_o great_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v he_o among_o much_o people_n psalm_n 35._o 18._o and_o hezekiah_n resolve_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o lecture_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o october_n 17._o 1609._o the_o three_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o sometime_o come_v after_o the_o beginning_n nor_o all_o that_o sometime_o go_v out_o before_o the_o end_n but_o they_o that_o do_v this_o ordinary_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o i_o condemn_v nay_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n condemn_v such_o and_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o of_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v away_o from_o 1._o any_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n shall_v profit_v the_o less_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hear_v if_o he_o come_v after_o it_o be_v begin_v or_o go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v end_v so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o even_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o man_n profit_v by_o god_n service_n if_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v sudden_o into_o it_o out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n or_o worldly_a and_o profane_a talk_n but_o come_v so_o into_o god_n house_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o tune_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thought_n before_o god_n service_n do_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n which_o god_n enjoin_v moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o prayer_n run_v thus_o job_n 11._o 13._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o of_o our_o voice_n either_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v first_o if_o we_o can_v say_v before_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o old_a way_n be_v call_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o seduce_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n jer._n 18._o 15._o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v new_a deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a people_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o no_o people_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n ofgod_n but_o that_o be_v only_o true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n true_o ancient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_o ancient_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o john_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v a_o truth_n in_o religion_n by_o matth._n 19_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o ground_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n about_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v fetch_v his_o original_n from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n that_o that_o be_v derive_v but_o from_o man_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n i_o cite_v even_o now_o deut._n 32._o 17._o call_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o worship_v of_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o though_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o abraham_n ancestor_n be_v idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o and_o that_o only_a have_v true_a antiquity_n for_o it_o which_o make_v john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 7._o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o man_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a in_o itself_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v just_o call_v novellist_n or_o new-fangled_a man_n it_o be_v no_o innovation_n or_o newfanglednesse_a in_o nehemiah_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nehemiah_n 8._o 17._o though_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n unto_o that_o time_n because_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o such_o and_o such_o famous_a man_n and_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o antiquity_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a father_n who_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 7._o consider_v the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o job_n 8._o 8._o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v as_o deut._n 32._o 17._o jer._n 44._o 3._o and_o 194._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a way_n that_o our_o elder_n and_o forefather_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o church_n how_o to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n bid_v she_o observe_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a flock_n cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o jerem._n 18._o 15._o he_o call_v the_o false_a way_n a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v but_o these_o father_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o only_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n amon_n be_v blame_v for_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 21._o 22._o yet_o walk_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o of_o most_o of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n manasses_n do_v verse_n 20._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 22._o because_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o they_o so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o former_a age_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o though_o that_o we_o do_v know_v none_o of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o 3._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v great_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n even_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n have_v be_v lover_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o azaria_n and_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 3._o and_o 34._o they_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o father_n do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o piety_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o double_a condemnation_n shall_v doubtless_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v have_v religious_a parent_n if_o themselves_o become_v either_o papist_n or_o profane_a man_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o their_o father_n walk_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n receive_v a_o writing_n from_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v extreme_a vengeance_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o so_o good_a a_o grandfather_n that_o he_o yet_o become_v himself_o so_o ungracious_a a_o man_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 12._o 14._o 4._o some_o authority_n and_o religious_a respect_n be_v also_o sometime_o to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v paul_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a
word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o or_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o prophesy_a and_o teach_v of_o other_o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o and_o god_n people_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n even_o unto_o very_o good_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o example_n first_o that_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o that_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o dissuade_v paul_n from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 12._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o even_o without_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v suffice_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o discenteâ—…_n oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o simplicity_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o pro._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o his_o word_n 2._o or_o credit_n for_o this_o honour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v belong_v unto_o christa_n lone_a the_o apostle_n require_v indeed_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n unto_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o commandment_n also_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o according_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o you_o know_v that_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 20_o â—…1_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o give_v too_o little_a credit_n unto_o christ_n and_o too_o much_o unto_o man_n 3._o 1._o the_o papist_n give_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o church_n they_o will_v believe_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o testimony_n to_o it_o at_o all_o let_v the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o never_o so_o clear_o they_o will_v still_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n be_v utter_v and_o write_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n so_o dark_o as_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o yet_o may_v there_o not_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o curse_n belong_v jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n many_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o dare_v also_o open_o reason_n and_o maintain_v argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o blame_v not_o any_o for_o ask_v doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o some_o place_n indeed_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o blame_v that_o they_o dare_v reason_n against_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o christian_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v not_o child_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 34._o but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reprove_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v admire_v and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o our_o own_o blockishness_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v not_o
then_o there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_o and_o apart_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v single_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o many_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v join_v together_o therefore_o god_n people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v most_o desire_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o public_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o â—…oel_a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 125._o 4._o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n then_o in_o any_o of_o our_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o so_o that_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v by_o god_n people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o among_o other_o reason_n make_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o jacob_n desire_n of_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a offence_n of_o jacob_n we_o read_v he_o call_v joseph_n and_o charge_v he_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o son_n with_o it_o gen._n 49._o 29._o 2._o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n exceed_o affectionate_o and_o earnest_o gen._n 47._o 29._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n 4._o he_o bind_v his_o good_a son_n joseph_n by_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v get_v joseph_n to_o swear_v his_o heart_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o give_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o genesis_n 47._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o sensible_a manner_n so_o the_o place_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mount_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o long_o account_v holy_a then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n do_v either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n after_o or_o give_v any_o religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n time_n holy_a then_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o so_o continue_a notwithstanding_o the_o marvelous_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o matth._n 27._o 53._o 4._o the_o temple_n because_o god_n have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v therefore_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 8._o five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o show_v their_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o god_n people_n be_v bind_v wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v to_o resort_v thither_o at_o certain_a time_n three_o time_n every_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v there_o exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o the_o eunuch_n you_o know_v come_v even_o from_o ethiopia_n to_o worship_v there_o act_v 8._o 27._o 2._o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v perform_v no_o where_o but_o only_o there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 3._o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o other_o place_n as_o prayer_n even_o private_a prayer_n be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v matth._n 21._o 12._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o david_n desire_v to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o though_o through_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o mind_n she_o can_v not_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n yet_o she_o go_v up_o with_o he_o due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v her_o secret_a prayer_n there_o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 12._o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n david_n go_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o so_o do_v the_o good_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 10._o yea_o 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o the_o very_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o 48._o 5._o yea_o so_o holy_a be_v that_o temple_n and_o such_o religious_a reverence_n do_v god_n people_n bear_v unto_o it_o that_o after_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v burn_v it_o they_o honour_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o esteem_v it_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o 80._o person_n who_o ishmael_n murder_v jer._n 41._o 5._o and_o by_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n so_o holy_a that_o mar._n 11._o 16._o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n execute_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a than_o that_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n levit._n
before_o their_o come_n for_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o but_o before_o they_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n break_v off_o now_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v he_o a_o good_a while_n it_o seem_v before_o they_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o woman_n marvel_v at_o it_o as_o not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o gravity_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o wont_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o dislike_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o dare_v not_o utter_v or_o express_v it_o so_o that_o thâ—…se_a word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disâ—…es_n return_v unto_o christ._n 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o â—…serue_v 1._o their_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o their_o silence_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o else_o 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o ask_v her_o water_n verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o 2._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a and_o fâ—…wle_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o nor_o 3_o she_o can_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o open_v her_o mind_n to_o he_o but_o 2._o also_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v so_o long_o away_o till_o christ_n have_v even_o finish_v his_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n 1._o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n mark_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n for_o but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n fall_v out_o by_o his_o providence_n see_v a_o case_n of_o chance-medley_n propound_v deut._n 9_o 5._o for_o relief_n of_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 21._o 13._o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o pro._n â—…6_n 31._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n only_o but_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o man_n foolish_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o spâ—…row_n to_o the_o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 3._o even_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o their_o come_n back_o to_o their_o master_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n special_a providence_n even_o order_v this_o matter_n see_v another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 24._o 15._o 20._o rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o abraham_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n come_v thither_o she_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o her_o pitcher_n she_o offer_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n 21._o 26._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o permit_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n isaiah_n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v pâ—…ace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o tempest_n that_o satan_n raise_v have_v spoil_v joâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o in_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o the_o worst_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v 4._o 28._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n the_o disciple_n go_v here_o to_o the_o town_n when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v there_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o do_v god_n order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a woman_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v as_o they_o do_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n see_v another_o example_n in_o gen._n 27._o 34._o old_a isaac_n bid_v esau_n go_v kill_v he_o some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o to_o his_o like_n rebecca_n hear_v he_o she_o teach_v jacob_n to_o beguile_v and_o lie_v unto_o his_o father_n jacob_n bring_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o the_o old_a man_n bless_v he_o immediate_o when_o jacob_n be_v scarce_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n esau_n come_v in_o and_o not_o before_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o if_o isaak_n have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o esau_n if_o rebecca_n have_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o she_o and_o jacob_n have_v not_o use_v this_o policy_n which_o in_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a if_o esau_n have_v not_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o the_o respect_n that_o 1_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o god_n glory_v but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o small_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n receive_v glory_n by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n exhort_v all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103._o 22._o and_o more_o particular_a psalm_n 148._o 7_o 8._o dragon_n and_o all_o depth_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n yea_o and_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n so_o be_v there_o no_o action_n or_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o wicked_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v glory_n by_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o
better_o discern_v if_o we_o look_v into_o four_o sort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o way_n and_o whereat_o the_o world_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n he_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n 1._o to_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n for_o wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n then_o to_o man_n of_o better_a degree_n and_o account_n 2._o to_o young_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a 3._o to_o person_n that_o have_v be_v infamous_a then_o to_o man_n that_o have_v live_v civil_o and_o unblamable_o 4._o to_o woman_n more_o than_o to_o man_n for_o the_o first_o for_o one_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o note_n in_o the_o world_n for_o birth_n wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a and_o simple_a sort_n this_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 2â—…_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o natural_a man_n have_v stumble_v at_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v john_n disciple_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n add_v present_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v oft_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n more_o piety_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o many_o young_a man_n than_o he_o have_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o zeal_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v among_o all_o the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o or_o for_o faithfulness_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 20._o yea_o for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a discretion_n among_o all_o iob_n friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a elihu_n be_v job_n 42._o 7._o and_o this_o also_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o repine_v and_o stumble_v at_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n matth._n 21._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o i_o propound_v the_o lord_n have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n this_o way_n unto_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v more_o grace_n and_o zeal_n to_o such_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o sundry_a that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n christ_n bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n which_o we_o never_o read_v he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o luke_n 19_o 5._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o he_o honour_v paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n with_o more_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 2._o co._n 11._o 23._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o now_o this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o publican_n they_o murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 28._o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n have_v receive_v with_o such_o joy_n his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o sort_n god_n have_v oft_o reveal_v himself_o further_o and_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n more_o zeal_n more_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n yea_o which_o be_v stranger_n more_o knowledge_n more_o resolution_n and_o courage_n more_o constancy_n in_o good_a duty_n unto_o many_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n example_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o exod._n 38._o 8._o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o god_n religion_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o they_o use_v to_o flock_v together_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v betimes_o and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v content_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v even_o their_o look_a glass_n upon_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o of_o samson_n mother_n we_o read_v that_o though_o her_o husband_n manoah_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o rather_o than_o to_o her_o husband_n judge's_n 13._o 9_o give_v she_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o resolution_n than_o her_o husband_n yea_o make_v she_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o zeal_n in_o that_o noble_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n mention_v 2._o king_n 4._o 8_o 9_o then_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o good_a man_n too_o it_o be_v she_o that_o take_v that_o care_n for_o the_o prophet_n entertainment_n it_o be_v she_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o day_n that_o be_v neither_o sabbath_n nor_o holy_a day_n which_o her_o husband_n think_v much_o of_o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o first_o to_o sundry_a woman_n and_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 10._o 2._o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n that_o woman_n show_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n more_o than_o man_n they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o special_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v luk._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o show_v such_o zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 39_o 42._o they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v wont_n in_o philippi_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o act_v 16._o 13._o 3._o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v in_o minister_a to_o christ_n necessity_n which_o be_v not_o report_v of_o any_o man_n luke_n 8._o 3._o 4._o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o show_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o flee_v for_o fear_n luke_n 23._o 27._o and_o in_o their_o care_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a luk._n 23._o 55_o 56._o &_o 24._o 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mat._n 15._o 28._o luk._n 24._o 8_o 9_o 11._o now_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v unto_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n you_o may_v perceive_v here_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n also_o for_o if_o woman_n shall_v flock_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o show_v any_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o frequent_v his_o house_n if_o any_o shunamite_n shall_v show_v herself_o kind_a in_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n or_o susanna_n in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n what_o natural_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v and_o misconstrue_v this_o yea_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o 1_o more_o
luke_n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o religion_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v not_o go_v the_o more_o unwilling_o uncheereful_o and_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a company_n in_o that_o way_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o if_o many_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n or_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v this_o as_o any_o even_o the_o conception_n they_o take_v to_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o three_o good_a remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o consider_v thy_o own_o self_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o esteem_v base_o of_o thyself_o then_o of_o any_o professor_n thou_o know_v &_o to_o wonder_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o thou_o then_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o mercy_n to_o any_o other_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v repine_v or_o wonder_v to_o see_v their_o master_n confer_v with_o this_o poor_a woman_n this_o remedy_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v tit._n 3._o 2._o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 2._o consider_v it_o be_v god_n do_v who_o then_o be_v thou_o angry_a at_o when_o thou_o repine_v at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20._o 15._o 3._o consider_v for_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v this_o course_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o this_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v many_o woman_n so_o zealous_a full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v continue_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o great_a man_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v civil_o that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o young_a one_o in_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o themselves_o remain_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n to_o exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v such_o occasion_n to_o mislike_v god_n truth_n for_o the_o exception_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n 1._o in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o even_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o frequent_v holy_a exercise_n by_o rise_v the_o soon_o go_v to_o bed_v the_o late_a abate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n to_o prevent_v decay_n in_o their_o estate_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 2_o just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 10._o 3_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 15._o 2._o in_o such_o as_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a not selfe-conceited_o selfe-conceited_n elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o job_n 32._o 4._o and_o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a wherefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n 2_o stay_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o judgement_n exhort_v young_a man_n to_o be_v sober-minded_n tit._n 2._o 6._o and_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n himself_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o gravity_n in_o sound_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v titus_n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o that_o respect_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 2_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 44._o 3_o such_o as_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o as_o zacheus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n offend_v by_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n profess_v after_o his_o conversion_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a luke_n 19_o 8._o 4._o in_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o modest_a and_o sober_a let_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 2_o meek_a and_o quiet_a let_v woman_n adorn_v be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o 3_o merciful_a and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 9_o 39_o 4_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o tit._n 2._o 5._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o april_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v observe_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o from_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n they_o be_v wont_n bold_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n public_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o way_n they_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o they_o have_v he_o alone_o to_o go_v and_o move_v their_o question_n unto_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o hearer_n 1._o pass_v not_o over_o careless_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o confer_v among_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o you_o can_v so_o be_v resolve_v go_v to_o the_o minister_n your_o teacher_n 4._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o occasion_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v and_o because_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n that_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v one_o another_o in_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n mark_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v
speech_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n lecture_n the_o fifty_o april_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zeal_n viz._n in_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o instruction_n well_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v in_o it_o these_o point_n 1._o she_o come_v for_o water_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o yet_o she_o leave_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 3._o why_o do_v she_o so_o sure_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o she_o know_v christ_n and_o with_o zealous_a desire_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o come_v careless_a and_o forgetful_a both_o of_o her_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n and_o worldly_a business_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o she_o after_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o follow_v her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o know_v by_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o she_o shall_v have_v neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o her_o water_n or_o do_v other_o of_o her_o worldly_a business_n she_o fear_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o neighbour_n soon_o enough_o to_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v go_v home_o with_o her_o water_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v rather_o neglect_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n then_o to_o neglect_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o draw_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o be_v true_o convert_v care_v less_o for_o worldly_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v before_o before_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o have_v find_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o her_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o give_v over_o her_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v over_o their_o worldly_a calling_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n as_o papist_n have_v dream_v no_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n indeed_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o other_o christian_a need_n say_v so_o but_o rather_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n use_v not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o calling_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v will_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n luk._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n lose_v all_o grace_n and_o become_v so_o earthly_a mind_v be_v not_o in_o their_o worldly_a calling_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n that_o have_v have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o daily_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v thereby_o no_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n colos._n 3._o 24._o let_v joseph_n be_v a_o example_n for_o man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o potiphars_n house_n and_o special_o afterward_o yet_o continue_v he_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o woman_n let_v she_o be_v a_o example_n that_o be_v mention_v pro._n 31._o a_o better_a huswife_n can_v be_v find_v verse_n 13._o 15._o 27._o yet_o her_o chief_a praise_n be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o religious_a verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v hard_a of_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o her_o comfort_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o pail_n now_o she_o have_v find_v this_o treasure_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o worldly_a good_n nay_o religion_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v also_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o eight_o commandment_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o impair_v but_o to_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bind_v he_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o estate_n no_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o strait_a charge_n that_o be_v so_o often_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o man_n pro._n 11._o 15._o and_o 20._o 18_o and_o 22._o 26._o yea_o even_o in_o relieve_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o ability_n act_v 11._o 29._o the_o good_n that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ezek._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v any_o of_o they_o away_o even_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n oh_o that_o our_o gamester_n and_o drunkard_n and_o prodigal_n can_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 20._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n for_o thou_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 12._o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a convert_v he_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o as_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n when_o it_o once_o seize_v upon_o any_o heart_n it_o present_o decay_v grace_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o shall_v grow_v to_o adistaste_v and_o light_a regard_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a love_n and_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v his_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n abraham_n have_v of_o heaven_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o all_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v say_v apoc._n 12._o 1._o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o like_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o power_n that_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
profitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n here_o will_v his_o disciple_n viz._n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o region_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o teach_v they_o at_o ephesus_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 31._o and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bowel_n in_o he_o this_o wrought_a compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o sixty_o one_o lecture_n august_n 7._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v here_o three_o notable_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o haruest-man_n 1._o the_o harvest_n man_n think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o labour_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v wage_n yea_o better_a wage_n and_o better_a cheer_n for_o haruest-worke_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n in_o husbandry_n all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o their_o harvest_n folk_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a towards_o they_o by_o who_o service_n and_o labour_n he_o receive_v they_o they_o that_o tread_v their_o winepress_n suffer_v thirst_n say_v joh_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n job._n 24._o 11._o and_o james_n 5._o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v their_o haruest-folke_n so_o much_o then_o sure_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o that_o be_v his_o haruest-folke_n to_o want_v he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n he_o that_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v 2._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n much_o more_o cheerful_o when_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o reap_v be_v good_a without_o weed_n heavy_a in_o the_o sheaf_n and_o good_a for_o the_o yield_v though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o corn_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o wage_n for_o reap_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o be_v bad_a yet_o do_v he_o his_o work_n far_o more_o cheerful_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v good_a and_o will_v yield_v good_a increase_n and_o profit_n unto_o the_o owner_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reaper_n may_v fill_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v the_o reaper_n and_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 7_o 8._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n that_o you_o shall_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n reaper_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o grain_n and_o fruit_n than_o they_o work_v for_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n more_o durable_a such_o as_o yield_v far_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whosoever_o reap_v the_o lord_n corn_n gain_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a wage_n but_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o grace_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o work_n dililigent_o and_o careful_o 3._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o cheerful_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o harvest_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v merry_a together_o not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v reap_v with_o he_o but_o even_o those_o that_o do_v sow_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v now_o reap_v shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n they_o shall_v discern_v that_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_v they_o take_v be_v not_o lose_v but_o have_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v after_o harvest_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n a_o public_a and_o solemn_a rejoice_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v keep_v to_o that_o end_n deut._n 16._o 1â—…_n 14._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n be_v glad_a now_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n no_o haruest-man_n can_v have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o you_o may_v have_v for_o when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v great_a and_o unspeakcable_a joy_n yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v your_o joy_n you_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v labour_v before_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sow_v what_o you_o shall_v reap_v shall_v meet_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o labour_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v how_o ill_o soever_o the_o unthankful_a world_n reward_v 2._o he_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v it_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v well_o and_o liberal_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o his_o haruest-man_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v they_o better_a wage_n a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o husbandman_n also_o do_v to_o his_o haruest-man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o neglect_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o faithful_a minister_n for_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v what_o stephen_n say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o i_o think_v say_v he_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o verse_n 11._o we_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v
into_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o faithful_a minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v such_o promise_n for_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v moses_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n first_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o put_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v he_o to_o my_o special_a service_n i_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o special_o and_o that_o my_o care_n of_o he_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o i_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o bid_v they_o carry_v no_o victual_n nor_o change_v of_o apparel_n nor_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v the_o like_a care_n even_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o 7._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o debt_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o god_n miraculous_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o to_o live_v upon_o 2._o none_o have_v such_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n psal._n 122._o 16._o i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n jer._n 1._o 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n become_v careless_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o safety_n but_o first_o either_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o or_o else_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o own_o trouble_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 3._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o part_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o express_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v this_o special_a care_n of_o above_o the_o rest_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o benediction_n and_o prophetical_a prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 11._o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereby_o a_o people_n have_v provoke_v he_o god_n have_v be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n before_o their_o captivity_n but_o mark_v which_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v the_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o land_n they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o reaper_n his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o payment_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n reu._n 11._o 18._o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n second_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o reward_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o reason_n work_n and_o service_n than_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o use_v world_n first_o the_o discomfort_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o want_v second_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o call_n and_o careful_a to_o employ_v that_o talon_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o our_o master_n profit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v well_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v disquiet_v if_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o mock_v he_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o those_o matter_n 2._o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v receive_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v endure_v this_o reason_n
be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o answer_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a use_v this_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o call_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a because_o then_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o plain_a place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o many_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9_o 32._o 3._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v bâ—…held_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 4._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n nor_o make_v he_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a reveration_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o some_o people_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7._o so_o still_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n frommany_a he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o heavenly_a rain_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a rain_n i_o cause_v it_o say_v he_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v amos_n 4._o 7._o 5._o christ_n desire_v not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o by_o the_o world_n here_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v as_o plain_a first_o because_o 2._o the_o like_a general_a speech_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 45._o 22_o 23._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps._n 72._o 11._o second_o because_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n company_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n three_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o joh._n 6._o 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o or_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a express_v it_o not_o 3._o in_o those_o term_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o plain_n but_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o 6._o 51._o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o express_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a according_a to_o that_o promise_n gen._n 13._o 16._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 15._o 5._o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o so_o when_o we_o will_v express_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v all_z the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 19_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o publish_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o better_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n special_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v both_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o other_o nation_n may_v judge_v themselves_o exclude_v as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v stranger_n and_o bring_v in_o complain_v isaiah_n 56._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o now_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o in_o more_o significant_a term_n have_v express_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o elect_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o by_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n both_o in_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_a that_o be_v jew_n and_o have_v be_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o send_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o elect_a gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n
of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v and_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a minister_n and_o people_n servant_n and_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o we_o only_o that_o be_v already_o call_v but_o even_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unconuert_v that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o lest_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v strange_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o phrase_n so_o take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n of_o jeseph_n that_o be_v of_o every_o country_n some_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o help_n against_o their_o weakness_n doubt_n and_o discouragement_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a term_n this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o encourage_v the_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n isaiah_n 45._o 20._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o encourage_v these_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o most_o general_a manner_n without_o except_v or_o exclude_v of_o any_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v the_o samaritan_n so_o do_v he_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o preach_v repent_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o merit_n mar._n 1._o 15._o for_o so_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o what_o be_v this_o good_a tiding_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o gospel_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o object_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o some_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n whilst_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yet_o to_o the_o wretchede_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o luke_n 14._o 21._o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o since_o we_o know_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a who_o be_v elect_a answ._n 1._o though_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o hope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect._n so_o the_o apostle_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o stranger_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o call_v all_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o so_o paul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v of_o some_o that_o through_o scandal_n give_v to_o they_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 11._o 2._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v we_o and_o that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n his_o secret_a decree_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o he_o send_v isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 1._o and_o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3._o 4._o he_o bid_v they_o preach_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n intend_v shall_v live_v 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v christ_n shall_v indeed_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n unless_o his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v he_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n reason_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n can_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n propound_v to_o he_o unless_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n isaiah_n 45._o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o those_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n act._n 3._o 25._o use_v 1._o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o embolden_v himself_o in_o sin_n by_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o list_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n that_o doubt_v he_o be_v so_o wretched_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n â—…e_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o lecture_n the_o seventie_o two_o november_n 20._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o these_o samaritan_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n their_o neighbour_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o know_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o certainty_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o they_o declare_v this_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o handle_v and_o finish_v
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1â—…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
second_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o show_v strange_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o execute_v on_o ahab_n house_n and_o friend_n the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o king_n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o verse_n 14_o 18._o 24._o 33._o 2._o king_n 10._o 6._o 11._o 14._o 17._o three_o he_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o image_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o idolatry_n 2._o king_n 10._o 21_o 28._o four_a he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 30._o five_o he_o bear_v a_o notable_a hatred_n to_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o jezabel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o sixthly_a he_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n which_o he_o show_v by_o remember_v it_o so_o long_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o care_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v and_o by_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o king_n 9_o 25_o â—…6_n 36_o 37._o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 10._o seventhly_a he_o have_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o good_a man_n 2._o king_n 9_o 36._o and_o 10._o 10._o he_o mention_v not_o eliah_n name_n without_o title_n of_o reverence_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o jehonadab_n 2._o king_n 10._o 15_o 16._o yet_o this_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o king_n 10._o 31._o and_o therefore_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v than_o of_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o principal_n if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o though_o he_o hate_v some_o idolatry_n as_o that_o of_o baal_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o idolatry_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 10._o 29._o 31._o so_o herod_n go_v very_o far_o mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o in_o this_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v he_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o that_o john_n teach_v he_o nor_o forsake_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o make_v 3._o conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o make_v he_o most_o conscience_n of_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v most_o strait_o enjoin_v this_o note_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 24._o he_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n this_o be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v precise_a for_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o more_o than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v luk._n 13._o 14_o 15._o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23._o 23._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v chief_o of_o three_o kind_n first_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v shoot_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n matt._n 22._o 37_o 38._o second_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n matth._n 23._o 23._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a and_o special_a calling_n this_o may_v appear_v isaiah_n 1._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n who_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n 10._o you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n oft_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n subject_n pastor_n flock_n and_o by_o that_o conclusion_n paul_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o busy_a about_o other_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o can_v discern_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o he_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o another_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o reform_v himself_o matth._n 7._o 3_o 5._o he_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o herein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v trial_n of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o october_n 1._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a grace_n yea_o or_o no._n see_v this_o in_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o note_v the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o property_n that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a obedience_n when_o there_o be_v care_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n command_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 39_o 42_o 43._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o the_o father_n have_v command_v that_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o find_v therefore_o in_o god_n word_n four_o evident_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a man_n intend_v and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v a_o single_a and_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n 1_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o be_v please_v with_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o notice_n he_o know_v god_n will_v take_v of_o it_o his_o allowance_n and_o reward_n content_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o regenerate_a man_n serve_v god_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n he_o perform_v to_o man_n even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n he_o mean_v one_o
heart_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o himself_o bid_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o restore_v of_o they_o into_o god_n favour_n see_v what_o affection_n christ_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v and_o express_v exceed_v compassion_n towards_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n the_o most_o honourable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o jew._n no_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n nor_o bring_v so_o authentical_a record_n for_o it_o as_o they_o see_v how_o paul_n even_o before_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v gentile_n glori_v in_o this_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o if_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o jezabel_n because_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n though_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o king_n 9_o verse_n 34._o how_o much_o more_o respect_n deserve_v this_o nation_n even_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o promise_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n again_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o pure_o worship_v than_o he_o be_v hitherto_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o good_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o by_o sundry_a psalm_n psal._n 87._o and_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v call_v their_o debtor_n as_o rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v good_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ._n for_o such_o may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o 3_o have_v just_o deserve_v he_o shall_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o though_o through_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v persuade_v they_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o indeed_o yet_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o call_v effectual_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o can_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o john_n 13._o 1._o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o seek_v good_a evidence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n which_o yet_o thou_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o 4._o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o some_o of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o this_o may_v quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a to_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o ourselves_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xxiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n which_o suit_v best_a man_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o increase_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o worshipper_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v such_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v enlarge_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v first_o than_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v call_v god_n to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o oft_o even_o three_o several_a time_n once_o verse_n 21._o and_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sure_o our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v god_n better_a service_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o father_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a